man_n from_o great_a misery_n may_v return_v to_o felicity_n plunge_v out_o of_o these_o infinite_a and_o manifold_a misfortune_n can_v return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n where_o first_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v absolutlie_o and_o perfect_o bless_v for_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o gréevous_a mishap_n a_o return_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o former_a felicity_n from_o whence_o be_v bless_v he_o fall_v as_o priamus_n or_o croesus_n or_o such_o other_o which_o before_o be_v happy_a aristotle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o in_o any_o short_a time_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o can_v straitwaie_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v especial_o of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a man_n like_o a_o square_a stone_n can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v so_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v set_v up_o again_o we_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o such_o thing_n do_v common_o happen_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o notable_a personage_n which_o be_v utterlie_o confound_v do_v return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o job_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o point_a stock_n and_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o such_o thing_n true_o they_o may_v be_v account_v wonder_a and_o rare_a work_n and_o how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o example_n of_o priamus_n now_o set_v forth_o may_v plain_o show_v admit_v he_o can_v sometime_o have_v rise_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n but_o when_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v renew_v his_o city_n overthrow_v when_o can_v he_o have_v restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o glory_n when_o can_v he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o sorrow_n for_o so_o many_o child_n slay_v for_o so_o many_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o captive_a and_o serve_v the_o grecian_n the_o perfect_a time_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n he_o mean_v the_o residue_n of_o time_n until_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o possess_v very_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o become_v happy_a again_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o solon_n or_o gratify_v he_o we_o may_v thus_o say_v that_o bless_a they_o be_v and_o so_o call_v in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n withal_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o so_o remain_v hereafter_o neither_o do_v aristotle_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o grant_v this_o so_o as_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n present_a it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o solon_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a nor_o so_o be_v call_v while_o he_o live_v as_o though_o death_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o perhaps_o when_o he_o be_v call_v happy_a we_o must_v add_v a_o condition_n therewith_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v absolute_o but_o as_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v chnage_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n man_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bless_v man_n scripture_n how_o the_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o common_a place_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 11_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o dissent_v from_o they_o first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o blessedness_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o shall_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o make_v with_o solon_n for_o we_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o renew_v of_o life_n by_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v have_v here_o but_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a by_o it_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o in_o his_o own_o self_n for_o every_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n who_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o good_a life_n of_o other_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o see_v their_o mind_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o live_v tollerablie_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o affirm_v felicity_n to_o be_v a_o action_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o death_n those_o which_o be_v depart_v may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o since_o our_o action_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o ready_a than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o our_o felicity_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a let_v we_o as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o his_o weight_n it_o by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o our_o felicity_n depend_v of_o predestination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o any_o humane_a virtue_n or_o action_n be_v and_o of_o much_o less_o force_n be_v fortune_n in_o these_o than_o in_o those_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n moreover_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n appoint_v in_o his_o felicity_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o both_o we_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v right_o and_o renew_v themselves_o with_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v high_a principle_n which_o excellent_a nature_n namely_o divine_a election_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v principle_n of_o misery_n contrary_n unto_o these_o namely_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v count_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a touch_v the_o comparison_n between_o virtue_n and_o science_n we_o by_o no_o mean_n disagree_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o we_o grant_v that_o virtue_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o firm_a than_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v and_o so_o great_a a_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v of_o blessedness_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v predestination_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o those_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n again_o paul_n say_v 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v upon_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o enjoy_v this_o our_o blessedness_n sustein_v very_o well_o the_o stroke_n of_o fortune_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v gréevous_a paul_n say_v 12._o phil._n 4_o 12._o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o excel_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n our_o happy_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o fouresquare_a stone_n who_o say_v paul_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n 35._o rom._n 8_o 35._o or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o danger_n or_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v most_o assure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n our_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o casual_a thing_n 28._o john_n 28._o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v happy_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o adversity_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o patience_n experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o as_o aristotle_n mislike_v
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
james_n haimo_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o crcumcision_n sedulius_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thomas_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o bruno_n upon_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o roman_n arnobius_n upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n ¶_o osianders_n feign_a devise_n as_o touch_v essential_a righteousness_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n where_o also_o be_v entreat_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 19_o in_o rom._n 18_o verse_n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n especial_o with_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o exhort_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n in_o time_n past_a be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o he_o reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o although_o they_o be_v notable_a yet_o do_v he_o abhor_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o also_o they_o hate_v even_o god_n himself_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o god_n they_o detest_v his_o judgement_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n for_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n on_o every_o side_n accuse_v they_o 14._o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n luke_n 2_o 14._o but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o angel_n aproove_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o have_v decree_v by_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o obtain_v peace_n inwardlie_o as_o touch_v our_o mind_n for_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n neither_o do_v our_o wicked_a affection_n turmoil_v we_o any_o more_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v our_o heart_n by_o furious_a rage_n stir_v up_o to_o perturbation_n further_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o most_o firm_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n send_v matt._n 10_o 34._o what_o peace_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v for_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v join_v great_a peril_n and_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n do_v straitwaie_o assail_v us._n be_v what_o good_a be_v goodness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v that_o which_o allthing_n desire_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o more_o at_o large_a and_o plain_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n derive_v towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22._o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n evil_n esai_n 61_o 1._o how_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o by_o these_o messenger_n deliverance_n must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o that_o death_n misfortune_n poverty_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v still_o vex_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o long_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v make_v instruction_n fatherlie_a chastisement_n victory_n triumph_n and_o notable_a act_n 2_o but_o to_o omit_v nothing_o signify_v what_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a &_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n signify_v happiness_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o hebrews_n use_v to_o write_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v peace_n they_o preach_v perfect_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherein_o consist_v such_o a_o peace_n goodness_n and_o deliverance_n we_o answer_v 7._o this_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matt._n 10_o 7._o esai_n 52_o 7._o that_o to_o speak_v brief_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o selfsame_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v hitherto_o have_v sin_n reign_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n also_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v reign_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n 12._o john_n 12_o 31._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o miserable_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n reign_v for_o as_o touch_v outward_a kingdom_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o jew_n undoubted_o have_v many_o judge_n and_o many_o king_n few_o good_a some_o tolerable_a but_o a_o great_a many_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v good_a as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_a be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a neither_o can_v they_o either_o defend_v the_o people_n from_o calamity_n or_o make_v they_o good_a wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o alexander_n magnus_n come_v the_o macedonian_n gréevouslie_o vex_v jury_n after_o they_o come_v pompeius_n crassus_n herod_n and_o at_o the_o last_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n who_o utterlie_o overthrow_v all_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v her_o external_a prince_n partly_o wicked_a and_o partly_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n 44._o then_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n dan._n 2_o 44._o but_o yet_o very_o weak_a wherefore_o our_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v in_o good_a case_n unless_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o destroy_v therein_o be_v peace_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v righteousness_n spring_v 7._o psal_n 72_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o esaie_n 7._o esai_n 9_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n consist_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o herein_o consist_v this_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o way_n christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o
our_o act_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n may_v bind_v all_o our_o act_n unto_o he_o but_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n they_o say_v also_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o be_v due_a for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o lord_n especial_o of_o good_a action_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o do_n do_v not_o the_o law_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v willing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o other_o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n have_v this_o right_a of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o by_o prayer_n he_o may_v help_v a_o other_o repentance_n what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v repentance_n 37_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o part_n which_o these_o man_n make_v of_o penance_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o uncerteine_a they_o will_v have_v man_n perpetuallie_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v contrite_a or_o no._n the_o confession_n be_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n satisfaction_n be_v uncerteine_a because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v grace_n they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n pardon_n be_v uncerteine_a for_o they_o grant_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o have_v confess_v themselves_o but_o those_o be_v doubtful_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o uncerteine_a they_o be_v let_v he_o read_v the_o text_n and_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n that_o begin_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la he_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o opinion_n which_o indevor_n to_o declare_v how_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n be_v of_o force_n or_o not_o of_o force_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o another_o and_o always_o the_o latter_a the_o worse_a those_o thing_n be_v so_o uncerteine_a be_v no_o gift_n for_o a_o doubtful_a gift_n be_v no_o gift_n by_o their_o indulgence_n they_o corrupt_v good_a work_n for_o they_o take_v from_o almesdéeds_a their_o appoint_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v godly_a deceit_n whereby_o man_n be_v invite_v or_o allure_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o open_v window_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o themselves_o set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a unto_o iniquity_n when_o as_o man_n know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n they_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o bold_o by_o liberty_n we_o all_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o what_o be_v indulgence_n but_o licence_n to_o sin_n further_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o intolerable_a accept_n of_o person_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rich_a be_v cut_v short_a from_o come_v by_o pardon_n pardon_n dispense_v with_o penance_n enjoin_v howbeit_o concern_v almesdéeds_a fasting_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n shall_v not_o be_v release_v from_o they_o but_o incite_v to_o they_o whereas_o these_o work_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o certain_a outward_a policy_n but_o these_o man_n have_v esteem_v they_o among_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reviue_v we_o have_v answer_v to_o their_o argument_n 6._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o true_a repentance_n luke_n 13_o 6._o 38_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v true_a repentance_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o spéedilie_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o else_o that_o fig_n tree_n which_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupi_v the_o ground_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o be_v thou_o ignorant_a say_v paul_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n john_n say_v 10._o matt._n 3_o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v unto_o the_o root_n no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o christ_n say_v repentance_n luke_n 13_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o die_v if_o we_o will_v embrace_v repentance_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v then_o give_v it_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o preach_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n 2d_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 2d_o when_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o happy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n ambrose_n in_o his_o notable_a work_n upon_o luke_n the_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n man_n say_v he_o do_v then_o repent_v when_o christ_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o he_o add_v first_o peter_n deny_v and_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o deny_v &_o weep_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o three_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o weep_v because_o the_o lord_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o add_v when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n among_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n he_o be_v beneath_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v within_o and_o above_o therefore_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o look_v not_o back_o upon_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o clemency_n further_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o help_v peter_n he_o touch_v his_o hart_n he_o have_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n visit_v he_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n write_v who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o will_v those_o he_o make_v religious_a see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o repentance_n those_o word_n so_o please_v augustine_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 45._o and_o 46._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o desire_v true_a repentance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n let_v we_o constant_o desire_v in_o faith_n but_o thou_o say_v forgiveness_n be_v uncerteine_a why_o will_v peter_n else_o have_v say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n repent_v &_o pray_v 22._o acts._n 8_o 22._o if_o happy_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n certain_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o every_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o simon_n beléeve_v further_o he_o will_v the_o more_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o repentance_n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o prick_v forward_o our_o own_o self_n with_o his_o word_n repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n and_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v chéeflie_o allure_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v brief_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o preach_v for_o then_o man_n do_v see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n look_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o and_o 6_o 10._o the_o
let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o form_n figure_n and_o property_n also_o ambrose_n meaning_n be_v thus_o expound_v if_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o if_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v first_o being_n and_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n brief_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n therefore_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n d._n martyr_n first_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n then_o will_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlie_o i_o agree_v that_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o thus_o much_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v nor_o ever_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o yet_o consider_v you_o again_o with_o i_o that_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v this_o foundation_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consecration_n but_o who_o dout_v that_o consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v nature_n remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v sacramentallie_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o ambrose_n interprete_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v which_o word_n you_o thus_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o they_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n have_v they_o be_v which_o word_n respect_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n figure_n do_v excéedinglie_o please_v you_o so_o as_o when_o you_o think_v good_a you_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o fetch_v before_o in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n quod_fw-la which_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n a_o quality_n and_o here_o in_o ambrose_n you_o interpret_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v remain_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o father_n but_o how_o sophistical_a that_o other_o interpretation_n be_v wherein_o you_o say_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o first_o be_v &_o have_v being_n as_o though_o ambrose_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v their_o nature_n all_o man_n understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o strange_a which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o sea_n no_o earth_n but_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n change_n a_o similitude_n of_o our_o change_n now_o do_v you_o hear_v by_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n even_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o change_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o change_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o therein_o we_o admit_v not_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o leave_v his_o substance_n otherwise_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a affirmativelie_a do_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o lesser_a change_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o equal_a but_o procee_v we_o unto_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n where_o you_o read_v for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v a_o condition_n or_o quality_n sacramental_a the_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o similitude_n &_o signification_n d._n chadse_n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v immediate_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v into_o blood_n wherein_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o example_n which_o do_v only_o show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n he_o place_v further_o off_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o refer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o since_o ambrose_n add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v become_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la d._n martyr_n why_o ambrose_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o change_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v because_o that_o change_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v first_o place_v again_o where_o he_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o from_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v great_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o like_a or_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a
forget_v they_o now_o receive_v counsel_n now_o reject_v they_o what_o within_o a_o while_n we_o decree_v we_o overthrow_v what_o a_o little_a before_o please_v we_o be_v now_o earnest_o refuse_v these_o thing_n eustratius_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o water_n trouble_v and_o most_o swift_o run_v who_o whirlpool_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o most_o vehementlie_o draw_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o worldly_a alteration_n aristotle_n indeed_o may_v have_v name_v the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v perpetuallie_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a he_o show_v a_o example_n very_o well_o know_v even_o unto_o child_n which_o have_v hard_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n namely_o priamus_n the_o most_o rich_a king_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o posterity_n as_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o fifty_o child_n whereof_o seventéene_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o lawful_a wife_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o warfare_n but_o the_o more_o that_o fortune_n flatter_v he_o continual_o all_o his_o life_n long_o priamus_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n the_o more_o do_v she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o from_o he_o wherefore_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v aristotle_n demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n for_o he_o have_v before_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n and_o afterward_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o now_o he_o search_v out_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o so_o call_v whether_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n the_o question_n have_v two_o part_n and_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o either_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n because_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o he_o always_o place_v the_o false_a thing_n before_o the_o true_a that_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o solon_n who_o be_v both_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n and_o also_o a_o famous_a lawmaker_n for_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o name_n be_v croesus_n who_o outragiouslie_o boast_v of_o his_o substance_n riches_n solon_n the_o speech_n that_o be_v between_o croesus_n and_o solon_n power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pleasure_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o count_v i_o happy_a in_o speak_v hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n over_o the_o philosopher_n who_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o science_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n be_v in_o need_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o philosophy_n seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o felicity_n solon_n hear_v these_o word_n repress_v with_o a_o wise_a answer_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o free_a philosophical_a manner_n that_o by_o ill_a fortune_n all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n he_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o this_o philosopher_n do_v ovid_n thus_o express_v of_o every_o man_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o fatal_a day_n nor_o any_o person_n happy_a call_v till_o time_n of_o death_n we_o may_v examine_v solon_n say_v examine_v 2_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v before_o death_n but_o that_o now_o at_o length_n after_o death_n man_n be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n first_o this_o sentence_n be_v reproove_v as_o absurd_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o definition_n allege_v of_o felicity_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o perfect_a action_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n to_o testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o if_o it_o remain_v safe_a after_o death_n assure_o it_o can_v work_v and_o that_o much_o more_o ready_o than_o being_n join_v with_o the_o body_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o withdraw_v action_n from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v firm_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v do_v nothing_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o selfsame_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n both_o do_v and_o not_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v happy_a than_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v be_v call_v happy_a i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o so_o defend_v aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o civil_a felicity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o a_o other_o life_n but_o what_o felicity_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o civil_a or_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o action_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o he_o may_v in_o one_o word_n have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o testifieng_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o felicity_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o speak_v again_o when_o he_o show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o thedead_a as_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o turn_v all_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v not_o plato_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o show_v that_o then_o chéeflie_o do_v remain_v pure_a and_o happy_a action_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v away_o from_o this_o life_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o appoint_v philosophy_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a meditation_n of_o death_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n the_o pluck_v away_o whereof_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o attain_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o aristotle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n show_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o bless_v see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v dead_a then_o will_v some_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o solon_n make_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o solon_n meaning_n in_o his_o sentence_n for_o he_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o very_a deed_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a of_o we_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o then_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o although_o he_o sometime_o suggest_v evil_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o nevertheless_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o many_o godly_a man_n do_v valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o when_o sin_n follow_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a cause_n thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o provoke_v man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o may_v bring_v another_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v man_n can_v yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alienate_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o full_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o persuade_v and_o allure_a cause_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o deficient_a cause_n namely_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v sin_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o idelie_o look_v on_o but_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n without_o guide_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o govern_v sin_n even_o as_o touch_v time_n manner_n form_n and_o matter_n sin_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n govern_v sin_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v sometime_o rather_o against_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o rather_o against_o that_o man_n our_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v within_o we_o but_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o nor_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o bridle_v sin_n and_o sometime_o interrupt_v they_o further_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o wickedness_n shall_v rather_o bend_v unto_o one_o part_n than_o unto_o another_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o rage_n of_o semei_n be_v more_o bend_v against_o david_n than_o against_o another_o man_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v rather_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o god_n direct_v the_o power_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n rather_o against_o the_o hebrews_n than_o against_o their_o neighbour_n 21._o ezec._n 21_o 21._o 13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sin_n sin_v how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n himself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o because_o such_o thing_n fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o do_v break_v forth_o but_o yet_o these_o suggestion_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v those_o cause_n be_v within_o in_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v occasion_n but_o of_o occasion_n some_o be_v give_v and_o some_o take_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o distinguish_v scandalum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n take_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o offence_n not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a but_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_o interpret_v this_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 14._o mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o if_o other_o be_v offend_v the_o fault_n remain_v not_o in_o they_o a_o offence_n give_v be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o sugge_v some_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a the_o which_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a nature_n become_v occasion_n of_o sin_v occasion_n example_n of_o these_o occasion_n 14_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n some_o godly_a man_n see_v a_o man_n sin_n he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o diligent_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o it_o happen_v into_o a_o naughty_a mind_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o godly_a this_o admonition_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o act_n god_n suggest_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v right_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n to_o do_v sin_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o unto_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_v than_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_v howbeit_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o while_o we_o suggest_v good_a thing_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o party_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o example_n 2._o exod._n 5_o 1._o and_o 2._o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v this_o suggestion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a pharaoh_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a if_o this_o suggestion_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o people_n go_v i_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n over_o they_o long_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v say_v who_o be_v this_o god_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n the_o same_o will_v we_o declare_v by_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o that_o admonition_n give_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v evil_a use_v the_o same_o naughtilie_o but_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o concupiscence_n and_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unto_o life_n but_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suggest_v neither_o be_v this_o do_v outward_o alone_a but_o sometime_o also_o god_n work_v it_o inwardlie_a by_o good_a cogitation_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n 9_o exod._n 1_o 9_o which_o come_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n begin_v to_o cast_v thus_o in_o his_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonweal_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n this_o cogitation_n be_v good_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o hebrews_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n will_v increase_v and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v subdue_v we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o first_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o through_o his_o naughtiness_n it_o turn_v unto_o evil_a nabuchadnezar_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n and_o arm_v not_o his_o power_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o hall_n 27._o dan._n 4_o 27._o reckon_v with_o himself_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v &_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v get_v these_o thought_n be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o straightwaie_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
undoubted_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v name_v for_o they_o be_v forthwith_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v such_o be_v felicity_n infelicity_n life_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o obscure_a or_o indifferent_a upon_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o deliberate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o man_n confess_v without_o any_o doubt_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v therein_o be_v great_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n to_o be_v together_o in_o city_n and_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n all_o man_n do_v know_v but_o by_o what_o law_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o commonweal_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v consist_v in_o what_o thing_n free_a will_n consist_v there_o man_n many_o time_n do_v doubt_v very_o much_o in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v free_a will_n occupy_v will_n definition_n of_o free_a will_n 2_o i_o define_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n free_a will_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o we_o either_o take_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o lust_v ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v in_o man_n or_o no_o or_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o can_v with_o one_o answer_n be_v define_v first_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v very_o find_v in_o man_n four_o difference_n of_o state_n at_o the_o least_o state_n in_o man_n be_v four_o difference_n of_o state_n for_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o be_v now_o also_o the_o state_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n moreover_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o they_o which_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o happy_a and_o most_o free_a when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o the_o propose_a question_n man_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n three_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o man_n according_a to_o these_o four_o state_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v free_a will_n which_o thing_n before_o i_o shall_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o which_o some_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o be_v nourish_v to_o digest_v our_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o which_o thing_n albeit_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o necessity_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o both_o to_o eat_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o to_o take_v meat_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o calamity_n which_o may_v bring_v death_n there_o be_v other_o work_v also_o which_o after_o a_o civil_a or_o moral_a consideration_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a the_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v like_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o concern_v all_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o nothing_o do_v better_a agree_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o than_o true_a &_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 6._o psalm_n 8_o 6._o god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n 13._o psal_n 49_o 13._o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o what_o honour_n can_v there_o be_v where_o liberty_n want_v last_o god_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n have_v govern_v if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v create_v a_o slave_n unto_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o state_n be_v see_v there_o want_v scripture_n to_o show_v we_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v define_v for_o certainty_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la paradise_n the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o adam_n grace_n in_o paradise_n say_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n &_o such_o a_o help_n it_o be_v as_o both_o he_o may_v forsake_v it_o when_o he_o will_v and_o therein_o may_v remain_v if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n augustine_n dare_v prefer_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n for_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o we_o abide_v if_o we_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o beléever_n be_v change_v so_o as_o of_o not_o willing_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o this_o same_o to_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v this_o in_o he_o but_o why_o god_n give_v free_a will_n unto_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n augustine_n bring_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la for_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o goodness_n &_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v towards_o he_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v free_a will_n why_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n give_v free_a will_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o dishonest_o and_o naughtilie_o god_n be_v to_o use_v towards_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o when_o he_o be_v free_a fall_v miserable_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n describe_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o luk._n 10_o 30_o to_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n to_o be_v ill_o entreat_v of_o they_o so_o he_o to_o wit_n adam_n not_o only_o have_v his_o garment_n take_v away_o lose_v all_o his_o ornament_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n be_v leave_v for_o half_a dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o hope_n 3_o wherefore_o we_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o second_o state_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n regenerate_v little_a freedom_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a freedom_n remain_v unto_o we_o for_o both_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n will_v we_o or_o no_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o freedom_n leave_v as_o concern_v work_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o moral_a regenerate_v what_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o not_o regenerate_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o subject_n unto_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o also_o they_o excee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o licentious_a lust_n do_v resist_v moral_a honesty_n enticement_n and_o pleasure_n do_v always_o hurt_v our_o sense_n and_o these_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o wicked_a persuader_n sathan_n also_o do_v continual_o urge_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o forward_o for_o he_o envy_v man_n commodity_n and_o perceive_v that_o civil_a discipline_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v still_o retain_v he_o covet_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o that_o man_n power_n may_v do_v much_o in_o these_o civil_a matter_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n many_o good_a law_n set_v forth_o by_o lycurgus_n solon_n numa_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 2_o 3._o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v moreover_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o point_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o end_n god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o second_o be_v which_o depend_v also_o of_o the_o first_o that_o those_o event_n follow_v not_o
if_o by_o set_v aside_o all_o civil_a duty_n they_o shall_v utterlie_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stoic_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o further_o if_o these_o man_n omit_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v honest_a they_o wrestle_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n our_o adversary_n not_o we_o â—oo_o open_a a_o window_n unto_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v more_o manifest_o see_v whether_o doctrine_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n do_v open_v the_o great_a window_n unto_o vice_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o they_o very_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v good_a work_n such_o as_o may_v please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v grace_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o congruity_n what_o thing_n do_v they_o else_o than_o foster_n and_o nourish_v the_o miserable_a soul_n in_o that_o their_o damnable_a state_n for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o like_v of_o themselves_o for_o work_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o those_o work_v sake_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o and_o earnest_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v secure_o neither_o do_v they_o with_o a_o just_a and_o true_a repentance_n turn_v away_o from_o their_o wicked_a fact_n but_o we_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o admonish_v they_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o true_a repentance_n for_o otherwise_o good_a work_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o when_o as_o although_o they_o be_v goodly_a to_o the_o show_n yet_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n do_v we_o not_o earnest_o set_v they_o on_o that_o leave_v impiety_n and_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v convert_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o prudentlie_o consider_v thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v whether_o of_o we_o do_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a unto_o lust_n this_o thing_n doubtless_o all_o they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v a_o derogation_n and_o a_o robbery_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n our_o adversary_n do_v derogate_a much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o be_v we_o not_o whole_o redeem_v and_o restore_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o impious_a and_o strange_a from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o impudent_a and_o more_o wicked_a for_o what_o godliness_n do_v there_o remain_v when_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o what_o honour_n be_v leave_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o some_o boast_n that_o otherwhiles_o many_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n the_o which_o be_v as_o certain_a mean_n to_o the_o obteinment_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v sometime_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o justification_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o doubtless_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n destruction_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n unto_o some_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a destruction_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o work_n of_o they_o do_v woonderfullie_o puff_n up_o themselves_o and_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o set_v on_o to_o continue_v therein_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n work_v be_v preparation_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a god_n do_v govern_v and_o temperate_a their_o work_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o work_v together_o unto_o salvation_n although_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o thing_n corrupt_a so_o long_o as_o the_o light_n of_o justification_n shine_v not_o upon_o they_o only_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v otherwhiles_o preparation_n to_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o predestinate_a only_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a preparative_n unto_o healthful_a conversion_n but_o yet_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a and_o elect_v who_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v unto_o justification_n not_o that_o they_o have_v this_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n for_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaies_a they_o serve_v unto_o condemnation_n 17_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_v those_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o praise_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v in_o they_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a acknowledge_v of_o sinneâ—_n thereof_o spring_v a_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vehementlie_o pierce_v afterward_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o less_o desire_n of_o wicked_a act_n and_o they_o take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v also_o with_o some_o endeavour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o say_v they_o can_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o such_o efficacy_n as_o a_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o leave_v his_o old_a naughty_a life_n here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n sin_n a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n be_v sin_n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o have_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sure_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o want_v the_o end_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o belong_v it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o know_v sin_n we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v god_n justice_n which_o end_n unless_o it_o be_v present_a the_o work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v make_v sin_n this_o thing_n all_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v confess_v that_o that_o action_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o end_n due_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o hellfire_n be_v that_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o procee_v every_o day_n in_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o it_o or_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o continual_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o less_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o take_v less_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o diligence_n yet_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o those_o thing_n promise_v therein_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v wander_v from_o the_o mark_n &_o end_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v of_o small_a efficacy_n &_o do_v leave_v man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o can_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o esaie_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n pronounce_v concern_v this_o same_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o day_n say_v he_o do_v they_o seek_v i_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n 2._o esaie_n 58_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v
only_o seek_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o wicked_a man_n which_o either_o to_o flatter_v tyrant_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o shameful_a and_o evil_a work_n offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o between_o other_o which_o for_o honesty_n sake_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o commit_v these_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n great_a and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n or_o else_o great_a reward_n and_o thou_o may_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v propose_v some_o great_a good_a unto_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o many_o that_o whereas_o they_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o tyrant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n which_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o christian_n truth_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o thing_n from_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o tempest_n of_o weather_n constrain_v not_o that_o this_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 45_o these_o action_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v be_v mix_v action_n voluntary_a that_o some_o action_n be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a for_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o respect_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v they_o for_o themselves_o they_o seem_v not_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v voluntary_a because_o in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a comparison_n of_o evil_a thing_n two_o evil_n be_v propose_v to_o wit_n either_o poverty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o else_o with_o those_o good_n a_o present_a death_n the_o will_n choose_v the_o less_o evil_a and_o covet_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a therefore_o when_o the_o will_n do_v his_o part_n in_o those_o action_n these_o thing_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v call_v voluntary_a beside_o this_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n admonish_v that_o the_o less_o evil_a have_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o since_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o choose_v the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o action_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o since_o the_o safety_n which_o the_o mariner_n wish_v can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o will_n do_v choose_v that_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o wherefore_o the_o time_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v consider_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v past_a or_o to_o come_v for_o before_o that_o chance_n no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o do_n &_o afterward_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v escape_v they_o be_v sorry_a and_o discontent_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v then_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o deliberation_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_n be_v in_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o who_o either_o may_v do_v it_o or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o touch_v the_o action_n we_o can_v judge_v in_o general_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o simple_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o voluntary_a because_o for_o themselves_o no_o man_n will_v desire_v they_o but_o nevertheless_o since_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o but_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o his_o will_n or_o desire_v whereby_o he_o choose_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o be_v they_o action_n voluntary_a for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o do_v they_o can_v be_v but_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o so_o be_v they_o not_o voluntary_a for_o while_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o simple_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v for_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o will_n will_v give_v her_o assent_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n will_v those_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o cause_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a if_o they_o be_v violent_a the_o doer_n will_v not_o infer_v any_o enforcement_n thereunto_o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o assent_v thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o may_v choose_v whither_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o these_o be_v call_v relative_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o simple_o but_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o will_n wherefore_o since_o the_o will_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v call_v voluntary_a 46_o by_o two_o reason_n have_v these_o mingle_a action_n be_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o be_v voluntary_a dispraise_v that_o the_o action_n call_v mix_v be_v voluntary_a because_o for_o they_o we_o be_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v first_o because_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n present_a wherein_o they_o be_v do_v secondlie_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o unless_o the_o will_n shall_v move_v the_o instrumental_a part_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v not_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v and_o sometime_o dispraise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n therefore_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v voluntary_a for_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v herein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v for_o otherwhile_o praise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o man_n but_o pardon_n be_v grant_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o they_o be_v dispraise_v that_o same_o particle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v two_o thing_n either_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v reproachful_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o suffer_v indeed_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o for_o light_n and_o unworthy_a cause_n in_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reprehend_v aristotle_n only_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o the_o other_o he_o keep_v in_o silence_n abide_v for_o which_o good_a thing_n hard_a mishap_n must_v be_v abide_v these_o great_a good_a and_o honest_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o man_n must_v endure_v gréevous_a and_o hard_a hap_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v our_o country_n our_o parent_n child_n wife_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a zopyrus_n the_o persian_a as_o herodotus_n report_v mangle_v his_o own_o nose_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o may_v betray_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n unto_o his_o king_n darius_n ulysses_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o homer_n suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o to_o be_v deform_v with_o stripe_n and_o apparel_v himself_o in_o vile_a clothes_n and_o in_o that_o habit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n servant_n go_v unto_o the_o trojan_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n through_o spy_v out_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n dispraise_v dolo_fw-la because_o he_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v any_o torment_n thing_n what_o
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
justice_n hand_n against_o adultery_n as_o if_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v small_a courage_n that_o thrust_v not_o through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n but_o although_o the_o law_n be_v silent_a yet_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o for_o it_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o madness_n with_o fury_n and_o with_o other_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n adultery_n a_o distribution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o declare_v of_o civil_a punishment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o a_o certain_a method_n be_v either_o punishable_a by_o death_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o punish_v they_o or_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n as_o by_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n or_o else_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n they_o be_v note_v with_o some_o infamy_n the_o infamy_n be_v sometime_o naked_a without_o outward_a token_n sometime_o it_o have_v certain_a outward_a token_n of_o shame_n otherwhile_o the_o adulteress_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o crown_v with_o wool_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v a_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n the_o wife_n be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n their_o nose_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o else_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n they_o be_v banish_v they_o forfeit_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o lose_v their_o dowry_n they_o be_v divorce_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v marry_v 27_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n we_o will_v use_v this_o method_n that_o first_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v disallow_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n secondlie_o what_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n they_o themselves_o have_v lay_v upon_o adulterer_n adultery_n they_o allow_v not_o death_n for_o adultery_n first_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n like_v they_o not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tribure_n chapter_n 46._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o adulteress_n shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o church_n she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o clodovaeus_n in_o the_o 3._o canon_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n decree_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o adulterer_n may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o oath_n but_o violate_v the_o same_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v the_o punishment_n hereof_o to_o themselves_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o bishop_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o crime_n to_o perteine_v unto_o their_o court._n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o if_o this_o examination_n be_v permit_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o will_v be_v too_o negligent_a therein_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o severe_a and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o by_o their_o episcopal_a examination_n they_o set_v a_o fine_a upon_o their_o head_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n hereof_o arise_v innumerable_a whooredome_n yea_o and_o the_o naughty_a man_n themselves_o sometime_o abuse_v these_o wife_n be_v separate_v husband_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o her_o husband_n moreover_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o adulterer_n or_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v either_o by_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o will_v that_o those_o private_a man_n shall_v forgive_v adultery_n commit_v 7._o reasins_z why_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o these_o reason_n he_o bring_v we_o be_v all_o infect_a with_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o unto_o sinner_n we_o must_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o use_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o the_o adulteress_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o urge_v let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n 12_o matth._n 6_o 12_o forgive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o speak_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v so_o cruel_a in_o revenge_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32_o ezec._n 18_o 32_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v why_o then_o will_v thou_o his_o death_n these_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v concern_v civil_a magistrate_n no_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v magistrate_n then_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o touch_v private_a man_n i_o agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o slay_v the_o adulteress_n and_o the_o adulterer_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v the_o public_a law_n do_v there_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o husband_n objection_n a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o private_a person_n even_o as_o when_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v or_o the_o executioner_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n who_o be_v private_a man_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o be_v not_o private_a person_n any_o more_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o traveller_n by_o the_o way_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o thief_n if_o they_o assail_v he_o if_o he_o slay_v they_o he_o be_v discharge_v for_o the_o magistrate_n at_o such_o a_o time_n arm_v he_o he_o can_v be_v sue_v at_o the_o common_a law_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n but_o only_o have_v pardon_v their_o grief_n conceive_v they_o command_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n and_o executioner_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o travel_a man_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n if_o he_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o kill_v the_o thief_n he_o be_v not_o absolve_v but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o say_v by_o accident_n than_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n he_o can_v sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n but_o the_o husband_n may_v shut_v up_o the_o adulterer_n in_o his_o house_n he_o may_v call_v for_o witness_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o law_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o the_o canonist_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o when_o accusation_n be_v have_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o not_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n neither_o will_v they_o allow_v accept_v of_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o only_o the_o common_a person_n and_o not_o the_o noble_a sort_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 28_o also_o they_o be_v against_o that_o rigour_n that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n escape_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n have_v augustine_n 30._o look_v art_n 30._o in_o his_o book_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o repent_v let_v there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n he_o allege_v reason_n thereof_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v his_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o commit_v fornication_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n yet_o he_o say_v by_o jeremie_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o you_o will_v not_o receive_v your_o adulterous_a wife_n i_o do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v hosea_n affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o hose_n 1_o 14._o and_o 2_o 3._o if_o example_n shall_v bear_v stroke_n david_n do_v so_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n be_v give_v unto_o another_o 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v be_v adultery_n for_o in_o that_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n
christ_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o preacher_n that_o show_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o and_o also_o it_o show_v we_o most_o evident_o unto_o what_o mark_n we_o must_v level_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o ask_v whether_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o who_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o the_o commandment_n be_v unpossible_a but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v then_o either_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v none_o can_v perform_v or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o obedience_n only_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o paul_n who_o further_o write_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o as_o though_o through_o strange_a motion_n he_o be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o conclude_v i_o serve_v the_o law_n 22._o note_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n divide_v as_o he_o that_o partly_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o be_v carnal_a and_o obei_v the_o flesh_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o great_a commandment_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a work_n of_o man_n there_o be_v find_v some_o defect_n unless_o he_o will_v too_o much_o flatter_v himself_o which_o feel_v not_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o action_n though_o they_o do_v seem_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n then_o shall_v our_o work_n be_v actuallie_o perfect_a because_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o see_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a our_o soul_n which_o be_v within_o limit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a love_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v 12._o phil._n 3_o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attein_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o see_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o hie_v himself_o towards_o the_o mark_n which_o of_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o this_o have_v christ_n comprehend_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o his_o way_n and_o evermore_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n be_v of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v see_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a so_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n which_o accompany_v the_o mortification_n of_o naughty_a affection_n and_o motion_n this_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v already_o attein_v unto_o upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o psal_n 19_o 13._o psal_n 130_o 3._o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o who_o know_v how_o often_o he_o sin_v cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n if_o thou_o will_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v abide_v it_o and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n that_o both_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o motion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o all_o our_o defect_n wherewith_o we_o be_v defile_v shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o interpretation_n which_o say_v that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o prefer_v neither_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o he_o for_o i_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o deep_a consideration_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o in_o love_v he_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o many_o impediment_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o flesh_n stand_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v 7_o but_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n chief_o consist_v we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v because_o as_o man_n common_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v towards_o who_o we_o both_o will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o very_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n howbeit_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o god_n see_v he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o man_n goodness_n but_o then_o we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o both_o desire_n &_o endeavour_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v royal_o advance_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o by_o his_o precept_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherein_o we_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o but_o it_o behove_v we_o still_o to_o profit_n much_o more_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 16._o where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o relik_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v always_o in_o we_o the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o we_o may_v full_o at_o the_o length_n be_v restore_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n by_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n 10._o a_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n expound_v verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v assure_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v bear_v nor_o fulfil_v without_o transgression_n neither_o must_v we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o some_o affirm_v namely_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o touch_a ceremony_n for_o although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o follow_v thereof_o a_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v abide_v and_o fulfil_v without_o transgression_n since_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o perform_v outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v there_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n describe_v charity_n there_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a charity_n 1._o co._n 13_o 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v it_o that_o perform_v all_o this_o very_o no_o
the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o call_v not_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a 14_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a difficulty_n 24._o in._n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 24._o when_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o contrariety_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o marie_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1_o 32._o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o daniel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v covertlie_o of_o the_o monarchy_n 44._o deut._n 2_o 44._o he_o be_v not_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o prophesy_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o knot_n do_v ambrose_n undoo_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o the_o son_n will_v so_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o action_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o paternitie_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o shall_v open_o glorify_v he_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n ambrose_n to_o reign_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o only_o augustine_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o place_n consent_v unto_o ambrose_n but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o a_o meet_a exposition_n by_o these_o way_n that_o follow_v as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o excel_v to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n christ_n shall_v reign_v perpetuallie_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o fight_v to_o defend_v to_o overcome_v and_o other_o such_o like_a christ_n shall_v not_o always_o reign_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v he_o teach_v he_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o defend_v we_o from_o evilles_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v from_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v he_o shall_v resign_v these_o office_n to_o his_o father_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o some_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o his_o son_n go_v forward_o with_o empire_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a host_n when_o he_o have_v set_v at_o quiet_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o subjection_n he_o return_v a_o conqueror_n unto_o his_o father_n triumph_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o use_v the_o empire_n of_o war_n and_o legion_n no_o long_o roman_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o be_v it_o use_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o dictator_n renounce_v his_o authority_n &_o be_v become_v a_o private_a person_n return_v to_o his_o accustom_a business_n but_o between_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o renounce_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o office_n of_o reign_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v 15_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n first_o of_o all_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10._o gala._n 1_o 12._o acts._n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o resist_v which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beléeve_v these_o man_n do_v give_v place_n neither_o unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o above_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o also_o twice_o mention_v the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o they_o and_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o easy_o gather_v thereby_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a our_o sin_n be_v see_v it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o once_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a considerer_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v excéedinglie_o detest_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o shameful_a death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v rid_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n neither_o will_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n god_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o property_n spread_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n god_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o against_o this_o institution_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n do_v altogether_o contend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v we_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
force_n as_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v defer_v touch_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o when_o repentance_n be_v perform_v then_o also_o let_v a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v appoint_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o peter_n how_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v 21._o ibid._n 21._o whether_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o answer_v even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o better_a life_n for_o that_o be_v awoint_v when_o he_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o they_o which_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o church_n must_v evermore_o be_v admit_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o so_o often_o separation_n and_o receive_v reiterated_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o repute_v for_o sport_n and_o mockery_n as_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n understand_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v it_o by_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o divine_a authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v absolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a which_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o herself_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o a_o heal_v body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o absolution_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a vow_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n commit_v wherefore_o after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n 20._o matt._n 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o christ_n not_o in_o vain_a add_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o present_a either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a 8_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forgive_a the_o fault_n of_o that_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n they_o shall_v confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o in_o renew_v with_o he_o their_o old_a friendship_n behold_v how_o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o we_o confess_v this_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o reconcile_a and_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o note_n that_o in_o this_o three_o mean_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o public_a sin_n only_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o former_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n here_o only_o that_o absolution_n take_v place_n which_o appertain_v to_o public_a crime_n the_o which_o through_o evil_a example_n have_v offend_v and_o do_v harm_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v come_v wherefore_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o voice_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o great_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o three_o part_n 47_o how_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o life_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v life_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a method_n i_o can_v perceive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o man_n death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o remain_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o release_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o then_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o the_o continual_a jurisdiction_n which_o it_o obtain_v against_o us._n for_o see_v the_o natural_a power_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o what_o it_o have_v once_o season_v upon_o it_o firm_o hold_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o such_o a_o privation_n man_n can_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a habit_n in_o which_o matter_n certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v so_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o limit_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n thereof_o we_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o 39_o john_n 6_o 39_o who_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v none_o of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o also_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n profit_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n unto_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a resurrection_n see_v that_o degree_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o felicity_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v only_o grant_v un-them_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o one_o first_o man_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o second_o life_n shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n who_o first_o be_v raise_v up_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o these_o shall_v obtain_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n just_a man_n shall_v receive_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1._o co._n 15_o 21._o so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unhappy_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n then_o raise_v up_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o and_o 17._o shall_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o perhaps_o shall_v remain_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o high_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o undoubted_o as_o we_o have_v already_o confess_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v expresselie_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v
rise_v and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o increase_v by_o degree_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o live_a body_n be_v natural_o form_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o form_v which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n first_o some_o one_o member_n be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o lump_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n it_o force_v not_o it_o suffice_v that_o sense_n and_o move_a be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n after_o that_o go_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o frame_v other_o member_n and_o even_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o beléever_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o all_o afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n in_o all_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a member_n of_o his_o body_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 48_o but_o how_o great_a consolation_n that_o bless_a hope_n bring_v to_o the_o godly_a godly_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a let_v even_o they_o themselves_o judge_v which_o in_o great_a joy_n celebrate_v with_o such_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v with_o joyful_a memory_n the_o beginning_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o be_v incident_a unto_o principality_n and_o worldly_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nativity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a triumph_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a intertein_v of_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o wound_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n here_o ought_v all_o our_o hope_n to_o revive_v if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v happen_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o to_o go_v slow_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o oppress_v us._n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a unto_o the_o body_n unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o sense_n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o concupiscence_n see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o we_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o labour_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n do_v excel_v a_o earthly_a and_o fleshy_a body_n and_o certeinlie_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o recover_v so_o much_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a body_n because_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a betoken_v name_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o title_n and_o prerogative_n paul_n 4â—_n 1._o co._n 15_o 4â—_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v unto_o body_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o saduceis_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o matrimony_n for_o see_v that_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n also_o of_o generation_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o supplieng_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o death_n take_v daily_a away_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v touch_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o that_o evil_a band_n of_o trouble_n whosoever_o therefore_o go_v forward_o unto_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o state_n aught_o to_o regard_v but_o a_o little_a all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a sort_n consider_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a misery_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v master_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o naughty_a lust_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o have_v their_o body_n once_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o natural_a necessity_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o continual_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v here_o among_o us._n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v hope_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o yet_o other_o natural_a infirmity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o displeasure_n to_o the_o body_n must_v bend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o rid_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o vice_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o a_o free_a body_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v clothe_v that_o now_o through_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o let_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o immortal_a desire_n sake_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v after_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o we_o will_v desire_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o his_o glory_n &_o honour_n may_v be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 49_o we_o which_o here_o live_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o regeneration_n in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n what_o either_o can_v we_o or_o aught_o we_o afterward_o wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o live_v evermore_o ioifullie_o content_o and_o happy_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o although_o such_o a_o state_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o soul_n respect_n happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o two_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o which_o this_o i_o will_v say_v brief_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o labour_n grief_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o unhappy_a vale_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o apoc._n 21_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n neither_o shall_v there_o remain_v to_o they_o any_o more_o sorrow_n lamentation_n sigh_n or_o wail_n wherefore_o our_o body_n shall_v méerelie_o be_v renew_a according_a as_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o sentence_n declare_v this_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o livelie_a &_o effectual_a example_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a property_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o even_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o action_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o passable_a state_n of_o life_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o john_n 6_o 19_o what_o time_n as_o he_o show_v miracle_n even_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 39_o luk._n 14_o 39_o and_o sink_v not_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o rather_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o we_o
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
17_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v vapour_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n come_v not_o down_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n dew_n nor_o rain_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a of_o ezechias_n outward_o 2._o kin_n 20_o 1._o a_o division_n of_o necessity_n that_o come_v outward_o that_o his_o disease_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o the_o death_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v inward_a necessity_n that_o necessity_n also_o which_o come_v outward_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o violent_a when_o thing_n be_v compel_v to_o abide_v or_o to_o work_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v by_o supposition_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o schoolman_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n &_o a_o other_o of_o the_o consequent_a by_o which_o distinction_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o connexion_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a divide_v a_o sense_n compose_v and_o a_o sense_n divide_v although_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v be_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_a the_o logician_n also_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o that_o they_o call_v the_o one_o a_o compound_a sense_n &_o the_o other_o a_o divide_a sense_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a that_o will_v be_v grant_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v coniunctivelie_a and_o together_o namely_o that_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o white_a and_o black_a which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v apart_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o white_a may_v change_v &_o make_v black_a wherefore_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n necessity_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a in_o the_o compound_a sense_n but_o we_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n will_v add_v another_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v one_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n and_o another_o of_o coaction_n 50_o now_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o search_v out_o how_o those_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a purpose_n supposition_n our_o action_n have_v no_o necessity_n of_o inward_a principle_n but_o have_v it_o by_o supposition_n first_o i_o say_v that_o our_o action_n have_v not_o necessity_n by_o a_o inward_a principle_n for_o that_o be_v will_n which_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o be_v mutable_a &_o flexible_a unto_o either_o part_n howbeit_o they_o have_v necessity_n by_o supposition_n for_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o respect_v the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v our_o will_n indeed_o have_v a_o aptness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n alike_o but_o the_o action_n thereof_o namely_o the_o conversion_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v but_o to_o that_o part_n which_o god_n have_v foreknow_v wherefore_o the_o necessity_n fall_v upon_o the_o connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n with_o our_o work_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o compound_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n for_o our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o only_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o their_o nigh_a original_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o will_n be_v of_o necessity_n here_o also_o be_v confess_v necessity_n of_o certainty_n or_o of_o infallibleness_n for_o that_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v change_v nor_o deceive_v constrain_v the_o will_n can_v be_v constrain_v neither_o do_v we_o plain_o grant_v that_o predestination_n bring_v necessity_n of_o coaction_n for_o coaction_n and_o violence_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o will_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v unwillinglie_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v call_v will_n but_o rather_o a_o will_v if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o term_v it_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v it_o i_o know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n strive_v among_o themselves_o whether_o god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v necessary_o or_o contingentlie_o but_o in_o this_o contention_n i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v myself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o matter_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n for_o the_o contingence_n and_o newness_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o god_n always_o and_o perpetuallie_o abide_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n namely_o of_o the_o consequence_n or_o of_o the_o compound_a sense_n or_o of_o infallibleness_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23._o proof_n for_o necessity_n by_o supposiâ—…_n matt._n 20_o 19_o act._n 2_o 23._o we_o will_v allege_v certain_a place_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o same_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o a_o feign_a invention_n christ_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mock_v this_o necessity_n can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n infer_v but_o of_o the_o definite_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o peter_n teach_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n also_o say_v 37_o act._n 1_o 16._o luk._n 22_o 37_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 35_o john_n 10_o 35_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v unpossible_a 4._o heb._n 6_o 4._o that_o they_o which_o once_o be_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n be_v entreat_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v escape_v for_o that_o god_n have_v altogether_o decree_v for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v those_o which_o have_v so_o sin_v christ_n also_o say_v of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o elect_v also_o 35._o mat._n 24_o 24._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v again_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o in_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o his_o eternal_a determination_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v make_v frustrate_a he_o answer_v also_o unto_o his_o parent_n 49._o luk._n 2_o 49._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o my_o father_n unto_o timothy_n paul_n write_v 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o john_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o 29_o john_n 10_o 29_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n last_o 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o allthing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v do_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v how_o evident_o this_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n &_o infallibleness_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o think_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n 51_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o foreknowledge_n perteine_a also_o to_o providence_n contingent_a these_o thing_n belong_v also_o unto_o providence_n whether_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a for_o although_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o have_v it_o necessity_n which_o we_o call_v necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o other_o of_o consequence_n but_o if_o forsomuch_o as_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v partly_o necessary_a and_o partly_o also_o contingent_a or_o free_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v thou_o will_v ask_v whether_o condition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a which_o be_v natural_a and_o inward_a forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v come_v outward_o and_o be_v only_o by_o supposition_n therefore_o thing_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n or_o
whether_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v after_o confession_n punishment_n who_o may_v perform_v these_o punishment_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n by_o innocent_n or_o may_v be_v also_o perform_v of_o the_o residue_n scotus_n affirm_v it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a so_o they_o be_v do_v it_o suffice_v other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o no_o work_n can_v satisfy_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n unperfect_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n they_o agree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o we_o they_o distinguish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a perfection_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n and_o be_v one_o person_n and_o there_o the_o divinity_n wrought_v by_o the_o humanity_n but_o man_n though_o not_o so_o full_o do_v satisfy_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o action_n of_o perfect_a man_n do_v merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v christ_n how_o our_o action_n may_v satisfy_v they_o be_v already_o tie_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o your_o action_n be_v already_o bind_v unto_o christ_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v have_v bind_v a_o man_n so_o that_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o duty_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n leave_v many_o thing_n at_o liberty_n neither_o understand_v they_o that_o see_v god_n command_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v other_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o other_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o punishment_n even_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o indeed_o command_v these_o action_n but_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o free_a will_n we_o satisfy_v god_n with_o a_o free_a action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n one_o man_n may_v pay_v for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cloak_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 24._o col._n 1_o 24._o and_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v they_o add_v we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n spring_v from_o whence_o pardon_n do_v spring_v from_o hence_o have_v pardon_n their_o original_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o saint_n undoubted_o they_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n thereof_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o own_o work_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v first_o satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n before_o he_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o but_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lack_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o affliction_n satisfaction_n that_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o paul_n sorrow_v not_o in_o they_o but_o say_v that_o he_o reioise_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v make_v for_o these_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v free_o remit_v namely_o in_o baptism_n for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n appoint_v not_o public_a confession_n unto_o those_o which_o come_v to_o baptism_n they_o frame_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o itself_o without_o our_o will_n but_o not_o in_o repentance_n i_o marvel_v how_o these_o man_n dare_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o baptism_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n willing_o they_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o need_n of_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o case_n they_o say_v that_o punishment_n be_v remit_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v by_o martyrdom_n satisfaction_n work_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o appoint_v very_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o reduce_v they_o unto_o three_o point_n namely_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o almesdéeds_a otherwhiles_o they_o add_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n 24_o dan._n 4_o 24_o and_o out_o of_o luke_n give_v alm_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n with_o fast_v 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourn_v they_o bring_v many_o example_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o prophet_n 31_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n let_v we_o argue_v against_o they_o adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o lewd_a concupiscence_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o contamination_n whereby_o man_n be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o perfect_a work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o after_o justification_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v see_v therefore_o we_o do_v no_o perfect_a work_n how_o shall_v work_n satisfy_v god_n 17._o matt._n 19_o 17._o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o these_o must_v be_v perfect_o keep_v otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o desert_n of_o these_o work_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o our_o own_o work_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n david_n say_v that_o god_n crow_v we_o in_o mercy_n 4._o psal_n 103_o 4._o and_o love_a kindness_n &_o not_o in_o satisfaction_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n live_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n suppose_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o these_o that_o justify_v themselves_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v
all_o these_o thing_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n even_o aristotle_n see_v this_o for_o he_o say_v we_o can_v not_o make_v just_a recompense_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o god_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o satisfy_v that_o particle_n satis_fw-la betoken_v not_o perfect_a satisfaction_n but_o some_o portion_n which_o we_o be_v able_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v objection_n a_o objection_n forsooth_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o we_o give_v be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n further_o their_o definition_n fail_v to_o wit_n that_o recompense_n be_v according_a to_o equality_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o our_o own_o power_n must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v recompense_v further_o if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n it_o behoove_v to_o weigh_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n who_o have_v be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v how_o much_o he_o will_v punish_v every_o sin_n what_o seek_v christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o what_o punishment_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o adulteress_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o christ_n deal_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v they_o devise_v new_a way_n 32_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o in_o old_a time_n have_v satisfaction_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v look_v before_o place_n 9_o art_n 16._o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v they_o even_o signification_n of_o true_a repentance_n they_o will_v not_o in_o time_n past_a receive_v forthwith_o such_o as_o be_v very_o great_a sinner_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o report_v of_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v abolish_v neither_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v it_o nay_o rather_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v subvert_v the_o old_a order_n in_o the_o old_a time_n these_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v but_o these_o man_n first_o absolve_v and_o receive_v a_o sinner_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v penitent_a remain_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o hard_a sermon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v they_o go_v their_o way_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o use_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o behold_v even_o this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o satisfaction_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v excusation_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o excuse_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o these_o action_n for_o they_o abandon_v incest_n they_o urge_v and_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n also_o &_o not_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o which_o those_o do_v offend_v that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o undoubted_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v god_n how_o the_o work_n of_o penitent_a man_n do_v satisfy_v god_n that_o man_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o action_n of_o penitent_a person_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o christ_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o man_n while_o they_o thus_o work_v by_o faith_n do_v allow_v themselves_o unto_o god_n according_a as_o they_o may_v and_o that_o when_o they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a they_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o when_o one_o have_v hurt_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o sorow_v by_o make_v request_n and_o by_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o party_n offend_v say_v now_o be_o i_o satisfy_v although_o recompense_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o true_a satisfaction_n do_v only_o attribute_v that_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n father_n how_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contrive_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o same_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a worthiness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n further_o than_o he_o accept_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n they_o add_v also_o that_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v this_o mean_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o better_a unto_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o they_o be_v action_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v they_o of_o subject_n person_n and_o of_o indivisible_a thing_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o wherefore_o those_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o humane_a so_o do_v those_o action_n true_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v condign_a and_o of_o equal_a value_n but_o they_o be_v due_a say_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o do_v owe_v all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o crave_a grace_n wherefore_o he_o satisfy_v and_o not_o alonelie_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o punishment_n also_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v other_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v free_o give_v esaie_n say_v 3._o esaie_n 52_o 3._o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n 7._o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o work_n esai_n 58_o 7._o 33_o they_o say_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o our_o work_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v break_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n etc._n etc._n god_n deal_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o we_o will_v invite_v any_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o promise_v he_o reward_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n mind_v free_o to_o give_v a_o garment_n unto_o his_o son_n yet_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o learning_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o garment_n if_o thou_o can_v recite_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n without_o the_o book_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v when_o he_o give_v free_o &_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o worthiness_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o man_n by_o live_v well_o may_v mitigate_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n because_o obedience_n please_v god_n 31_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 31_o paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v himself_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o change_v his_o life_n tear_n and_o lamentation_n be_v use_v therewithal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n
have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v this_o begin_v the_o papist_n to_o deny_v which_o write_v against_o doctor_n luther_n they_o say_v that_o none_o have_v say_v that_o pardon_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n only_o in_o that_o point_n a_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o hard_o for_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v say_v so_o innocentius_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n gospel_n by_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o they_o deface_v the_o law_n they_o appoint_v some_o work_n free_a some_o undue_a work_n and_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o we_o on_o our_o part_n fall_v not_o into_o these_o evil_n albeit_o we_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v assuage_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o undue_a work_n but_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o obedience_n which_o please_v god._n those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v snare_n to_o the_o conscience_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v already_o justify_v do_v restrain_v their_o flesh_n but_o that_o come_v not_o by_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n every_o one_o do_v it_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o needful_a paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n 27_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 27_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o servitude_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o this_o they_o themselves_o rather_o do_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v never_o idle_a if_o we_o understand_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n 35_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v the_o fault_n as_o yet_o he_o will_v lay_v some_o punishment_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v false_a god_n by_o christ_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n this_o do_v the_o scripture_n testify_v 33_o ezec._n 18_o 33_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v lament_v he_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o ezechiel_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n osea_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n if_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v sometime_o vere_v those_o be_v proper_o no_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o priest_n may_v redeem_v penance_n by_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o be_v untrue_a for_o penance_n be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o man_n do_v true_o repent_v auricular_a confession_n be_v appoint_v that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n instruction_n help_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a they_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n do_v satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o member_n our_o good_a work_v be_v call_v his_o but_o if_o they_o be_v his_o work_n then_o be_v they_o none_o of_o we_o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o do_v true_o satisfy_v that_o they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o say_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o 7._o ephe._n 1_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o col._n 1_o 14._o in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v this_o be_v a_o civil_a proportion_n he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v beat_v he_o shall_v suffer_v forty_o stripe_n under_o that_o number_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v civil_a precept_n in_o confession_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o steal_v a_o ox_n he_o must_v repay_v five_o for_o it_o if_o he_o steal_v one_o sheep_n he_o must_v repay_v four_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o so_o much_o as_o she_o magnify_v herself_o so_o much_o as_o she_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n these_o saieng_n recoil_v against_o themselves_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o harlot_n with_o who_o prince_n have_v commit_v fornication_n how_o much_o as_o the_o same_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n and_o that_o not_o at_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o do_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n we_o embrace_v we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o appoint_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v that_o say_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o be_v armour_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v commandment_n they_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v never_o without_o their_o err_a key_n because_o their_o key_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o forge_v with_o tradition_n how_o know_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 36_o they_o that_o will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v of_o value_n although_o that_o satisfaction_n come_v not_o thereunto_o do_v object_n the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 27_o the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 1._o kin_n 21_o 27_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o the_o prophet_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n please_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o please_v god_n he_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o become_v humble_a before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o cause_n other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n which_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o only_o through_o fear_n helias_n have_v threaten_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o vain_a man_n wherefore_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a by_o some_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o faith_n gather_v by_o experience_n god_n give_v some_o thing_n unto_o that_o repentance_n as_o a_o outward_a discipline_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o hypocrite_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v of_o estimation_n god_n have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n may_v follow_v either_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o please_v not_o god_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o achab_n but_o little_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o blood_n god_n that_o all_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
judge_v far_o otherwise_o auerroës_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n aristotle_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n auerroës_n yea_o and_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o aristotle_n himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n no_o mean_a peripatetic_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o auerroes_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o humane_a intelligence_n which_o by_o conceit_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n wherefore_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v uncorrupt_a see_v it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o stagger_v and_o can_v be_v count_v firm_a auicenna_n auicenna_n for_o auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o through_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o may_v procure_v unto_o itself_o both_o inward_a knowledge_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o have_v once_o obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o resort_v again_o to_o that_o conjunction_n other_o confute_v this_o reason_n more_o subtle_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v continual_a when_o the_o original_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o these_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o indifferent_a plain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o tree_n say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o lie_v along_o against_o his_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o root_n remain_v be_v quick_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v again_o but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v altogether_o pluck_v up_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v again_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o thing_n impossible_a thus_o widoâ—…_n ethniks_n answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o faithful_a use_n the_o same_o reason_n &_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o confirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o confirm_v &_o free_a power_n of_o unite_n it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 17_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v render_v punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v own_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o body_n punishment_n that_o the_o body_n also_o must_v have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o because_o it_o can_v seem_v just_a that_o see_v these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v join_v both_o together_o do_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n only_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v hereto_o the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o justice_n that_o reward_v and_o punish_v as_o it_o have_v consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o give_v to_o each_o one_o either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n perhaps_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o firm_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a providence_n so_o will_v they_o also_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o kind_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v have_v as_o concern_v every_o particular_a further_o they_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n enough_o use_v in_o those_o very_a action_n good_a and_o evil_n for_o in_o well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o wonder_a ioifulnesse_n of_o conscience_n which_o excel_v all_o outward_a reward_n and_o again_o in_o do_v wicked_o man_n be_v woonderfullie_o vex_v neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o butchery_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o unhappiness_n enough_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o length_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a while_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o receive_v reward_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o action_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v of_o artificer_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unto_o who_o only_o be_v give_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a web_n or_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n but_o unto_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o weave_v or_o in_o building_n there_o be_v no_o recompense_n make_v the_o which_o instrument_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n or_o loss_n if_o the_o work_n have_v in_o success_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n break_v a_o poison_a pot_n because_o some_o have_v perish_v by_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a &_o beautiful_a vessel_n neither_o do_v man_n break_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o any_o man_n be_v slay_v forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v instrument_n but_o not_o special_a cause_n howbeit_o wrath_n be_v sometime_o so_o outrageous_a as_o cup_n envenom_a be_v break_v and_o sword_n cast_v away_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o do_v happen_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o instrument_n instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o instrument_n be_v conjoin_v and_o some_o dissever_v doubtless_o the_o body_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o bear_v away_o with_o it_o both_o punishment_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o general_a because_o infant_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n say_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o verse_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o labour_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o profit_n shall_v redound_v to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n well-neare_a all_o the_o father_n use_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a wherein_o be_v perceive_v no_o proof_n of_o resurrection_n but_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o the_o same_o 18_o day_n say_v they_o do_v daily_a as_o we_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o return_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n yesterday_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o this_o day_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n also_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n these_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o be_v dead_a resurrection_n semblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o when_o the_o spring-time_n come_v they_o bud_v forth_o again_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o leaf_n they_o put_v forth_o flower_n and_o last_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n for_o there_o remain_v life_n still_o in_o they_o although_o it_o lie_v secret_a but_o thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o certeinlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o no_o feign_a nor_o fantastical_a nor_o imaginative_a nor_o bare_a figurative_a body_n but_o thy_o true_a real_a substantial_a yea_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o term_n thy_o corporal_a natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n be_v there_o present_a 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o see_v thou_o have_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v deliver_v or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n whether_o the_o element_n be_v change_v or_o whether_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v transubstantiate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n dâ—…th_v not_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o say_v if_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o god_n forbid_v 12_o john_n 16_o 12_o many_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v 6._o john_n 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n he_o teach_v it_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v touch_v because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v his_o office_n teach_v the_o church_n teach_v the_o counsel_n teach_v the_o father_n all_o truth_n wherefore_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o overcom_v and_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n howbeit_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o happy_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o firm_a a_o memory_n of_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a utterance_n but_o be_v easy_o disquiet_v either_o with_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o authority_n or_o with_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o most_o true_a i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a commissioner_n and_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o if_o perhaps_o i_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n disagréeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v happy_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o with_o joint_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v together_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v holy_a spirit_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o instruction_n partly_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o yesterday_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v assoil_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v i_o will_v run_v over_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n which_o yesterday_o you_o bring_v forth_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n that_o the_o similitude_n do_v agree_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a liâ—…g_n hide_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o humanity_n and_o as_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o body_n so_o under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o athanasius_n say_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o flesh_n by_o death_n gelasius_n who_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o part_n gelasius_n to_o gelasius_n favore_v nestorius_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o conclude_v in_o part_n he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a therefore_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o assure_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o this_o heresy_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n dardanum_n to_o augustine_n add_v dardanum_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v augustine_n use_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n under_o this_o word_n substance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o dardanus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o only_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prosperi_n to_o augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n you_o allege_v moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bréefelie_o augustine_n mind_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v without_o doubt_n remain_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o cyrill_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o nestorius_n he_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n we_o refuse_v not_o theodoretus_n but_o we_o admit_v he_o theodoretus_n to_o theodoretus_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o father_n origin_n to_o origin_n i_o gaunt_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o origin_n have_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o fragment_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o material_a thing_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n stick_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v without_o faith_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o add_v when_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n through_o our_o depart_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ash_n irenaeus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o bread_n and_o indeed_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n howbeit_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o creature_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
the_o endeavour_n of_o help_v our_o neighbour_n hereunto_o he_o not_o only_o exhort_v we_o but_o set_v forth_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a example_n it_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o decii_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o soldier_n in_o who_o be_v two_o warly_a policy_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o army_n may_v follow_v they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o courage_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o pacify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n the_o first_o do_v cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la grant_v the_o other_o he_o deny_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o also_o that_o it_o have_v make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n paul_n will_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v live_v in_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n with_o he_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o general_a thing_n all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v of_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v follow_v he_o start_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n 12._o mat._n 11._o 29._o joh._n 13._o 15._o mat._n 10._o 24._o luke_n 6._o 23._o matt._n 5._o 12._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o even_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n so_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o 27._o mat._n 15._o 20._o luk._n 14._o 27._o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n first_o therefore_o he_o show_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o wit_n god_n &_o man_n second_o wherein_o he_o be_v obedient_a namely_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thirdlie_o what_o he_o obtain_v for_o these_o thing_n christ_n phil._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n even_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o extoll_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n that_o since_o he_o humble_v himself_o from_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n we_o that_o be_v but_o worm_n shall_v not_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v proud_a yea_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n which_o if_o we_o can_v abase_v ourselves_o low_a than_o christ_n do_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v but_o worm_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o majesty_n in_o show_n in_o comeliness_n in_o dignity_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o thing_n he_o sever_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n which_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o a_o maid_n of_o mean_a call_n go_v like_o a_o private_a man_n to_o her_o house_n in_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o love_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o commoner_n he_o hide_v his_o majesty_n but_o show_v his_o burn_a desire_n first_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o by_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n now_o be_v his_o charity_n show_v he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n see_v nothing_o some_o say_v that_o the_o form_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o his_o ornament_n majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v say_v howbeit_o these_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o feign_a thing_n 8._o esa_n 42._o 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o majesty_n glory_n comeliness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o another_o from_o he_o but_o be_v god_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n form_n both_o way_n aswell_o touch_v a_o servant_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o nature_n be_v change_v into_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o form_n to_o mar_v but_o to_o preserve_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o creature_n as_o arrius_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o every_o creature_n serve_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o further_o thou_o hear_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o a_o equality_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n these_o thing_n have_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr consubstantialitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o father_n say_v arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n but_o there_o be_v the_o word_n form_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v god_n the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n suffer_v no_o variety_n of_o be_v from_o that_o thing_n who_o form_n it_o be_v a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o angel_n a_o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n being_n equal_a that_o one_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o he_o persuade_v not_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o master_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o equal_n if_o the_o son_n be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v persuasion_n to_o these_o man_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o particle_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v thereof_o he_o perceive_v he_o know_v and_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o robbery_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n he_o boast_v not_o of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o be_v servant_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o form_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o us._n he_o put_v not_o off_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v cease_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v only_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o man_n and_o the_o same_o most_o abject_a he_o abase_v himself_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o hide_v his_o divinity_n and_o submit_v his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o put_v off_o the_o divinity_n but_o that_o he_o show_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o father_n give_v out_o a_o voice_n the_o angel_n sing_v ibidem_fw-la luke_n 3._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 14._o luke_n 3._o 21._o ibid._n 22._o mat._n 15._o 33_o mark_n 4._o 39_o ibidem_fw-la mat._n 14._o 25._o mat._n 27._o 51._o ibidem_fw-la the_o heaven_n open_v a_o doove_n come_v down_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n become_v calm_a it_o be_v make_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rive_a in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o earth_n yield_v out_o her_o dead_a the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v increase_v 21._o john_n 2._o 9_o matt._n 14._o &_o mark_v 6._o luk._n 21._o 21._o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v wither_v the_o disease_n of_o man_n depart_v simeon_n anna_n the_o thief_n and_o john_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n confess_v and_o he_o himself_o prophesy_v and_o see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a he_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o veil_n of_o humanity_n between_o whereby_o he_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v he_o obscure_v as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o it_o whereupon_o he_o pray_v 5._o john_n 17._o 5._o glorify_v i_o oh_o father_n god_n thou_o be_v
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
withdraw_v himself_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v confess_v for_o i_o judge_v that_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o take_v place_n not_o that_o certain_a precept_n may_v seem_v contrary_a and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v two_o precept_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v contrary_a which_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v particular_a be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o i_o will_v show_v by_o plain_a example_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o rom._n 14._o 1._o these_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n do_v easy_o take_v away_o that_o repugnancy_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v singular_o well_o do_v by_o paul_n who_o then_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n 3._o gal._n 2._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o edify_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n necessary_a to_o follow_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o peter_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o example_n many_o be_v very_o gréevouslie_o offend_v yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o prudentlie_o exhort_v his_o roman_n that_o with_o love_a charity_n they_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o novice_n and_o weak_a brethren_n these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v very_o contrary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o repugnant_a if_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a who_o know_v not_o 29._o exo._n 20._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 19_o 27._o &_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v command_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o leave_v parent_n child_n brethren_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o without_o controversy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o momente_n etc._n matt._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n otherwhile_o the_o time_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a according_a as_o christ_n warn_v touch_v prayer_n and_o fast_v 15._o matt._n 6._o 15._o otherwhile_o also_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n namely_o where_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n be_v institute_v by_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o mercy_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v sometime_o omit_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o sometime_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n but_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o fight_v wherefore_o some_o precept_n be_v particular_a which_o in_o show_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o this_o force_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o both_o have_v not_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o precept_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o fly_v do_v stand_v firm_a so_o likewise_o do_v the_o precept_n abide_v firm_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v because_o each_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fly_v away_o which_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o faulty_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v special_o determine_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n wherefore_o we_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o avoid_v many_o evil_n namely_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o death_n lest_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o but_o understand_v that_o fear_n to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o consider_v not_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o neither_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v faulty_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o weak_a christian_a man_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o forswear_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o make_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o further_a save_v that_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v justly_o desire_v more_o namely_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n which_o with_o great_a contention_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o touch_v fly_v away_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v sin_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o pleasant_a country_n with_o such_o wealth_n as_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o their_o usual_a slothfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o satisfy_v you_o since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n faulty_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abolish_v i_o will_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o afterward_o will_v i_o confute_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a cause_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v 7_o objection_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7_o first_o some_o object_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v unto_o timothy_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v they_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o fly_v the_o same_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o remain_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o to_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n howbeit_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o man_n nor_o yet_o be_v always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o so_o incourage_v a_o man_n as_o he_o refuse_v not_o both_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o many_o martyr_n do_v testify_v but_o sometime_o it_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n namely_o to_o forsake_v together_o with_o his_o native_a country_n all_o commodity_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o many_o discommodity_n grief_n danger_n and_o detrimente_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o a_o other_o place_n must_v abide_v he_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o way_n dare_v confess_v christ_n be_v shameful_o withdraw_v by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o fear_n and_o have_v rather_o revenge_v or_o by_o dissimulation_n suppress_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o die_v or_o to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a nest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n &_o earthly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o present_a place_n of_o scripture_n admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o put_v it_o in_o ure_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o that_o spirit_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n than_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
use_v it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o move_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o confession_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o place_n &_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o person_n &_o strength_n require_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereunto_o he_o straight_o way_n join_v those_o word_n which_o be_v now_o object_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v weighty_a full_a of_o labour_n &_o danger_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v valiant_o undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o erudition_n good_a manner_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n every_o function_n be_v do_v with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n with_o much_o love_n and_o with_o singular_a modesty_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a people_n desire_n of_o god_n and_o do_v then_o obtain_v it_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v already_o choose_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o fly_v may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o pastor_n joh._n 10._o 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v particular_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heirlinge_n not_o pastor_n which_o forsake_v their_o flock_n unless_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n let_v only_o one_o of_o they_o hazard_v himself_o since_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o fly_v away_o for_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o not_o leave_v that_o church_n without_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o perhaps_o be_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o depend_v chéefelie_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n he_o must_v tarry_v still_o and_o must_v as_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n beside_o further_a augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o minister_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o profit_n thereof_o that_o when_o persecution_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o a_o first_o sort_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o think_v that_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18_o 13._o hide_v many_o prophet_n in_o den_n that_o if_o those_o first_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shall_v yet_o have_v remain_v other_o prophet_n by_o who_o help_n the_o people_n in_o due_a time_n may_v have_v be_v reléeve_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o paul_n we_o have_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fortitude_n secondlie_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v object_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o they_o fly_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v expound_v 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n keep_v itself_o within_o just_a bond_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o if_o he_o that_o fear_v do_v not_o only_o fear_v death_n but_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n lest_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o endure_v torment_n or_o death_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o depart_v he_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n fear_v death_n and_o direct_v this_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o fly_v away_o but_o must_v run_v unto_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v and_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o temptation_n touch_v this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n do_v evermore_o suppose_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthew_n but_o we_o show_v 13._o mat._n 10._o 13._o that_o they_o do_v err_v neither_o do_v themselves_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v by_o any_o effectual_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a without_o reason_n to_o allege_v what_o a_o man_n will_v i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o embacie_n and_o write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chap._n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o both_o the_o precept_n remain_v firm_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wronglie_o understand_v so_o then_o he_o that_o fly_v away_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v be_v favour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o flee_v not_o away_o through_o fear_n of_o sin_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o our_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v come_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o that_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o any_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n as_o concern_v prayer_n those_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o very_o much_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v before_o that_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o escape_v through_o fly_v away_o must_v commend_v themselves_o by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v err_v but_o if_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n do_v still_o solicit_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v more_o strength_n and_o boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v except_o they_o will_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o david_n himself_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n 16._o the_o flight_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 15._o 16._o in_o which_o flight_n he_o sing_v that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o by_o order_n be_v the_o third_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o
profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o since_o that_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v both_o with_o faith_n embrace_v and_o with_o mouth_n confess_v all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v this_o condition_n wherein_o he_o now_o stand_v unless_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o write_v may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a request_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o as_o other_o of_o his_o degree_n will_v have_v free_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o school_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o light_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o either_o by_o conference_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o order_n take_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o due_a tie_n though_o he_o be_v call_v any_o other_o whither_o the_o senate_n which_o love_v martyr_n and_o under_o certain_a condition_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v he_o still_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v they_o against_o their_o will_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v from_o strasborough_n the_o xiii_o of_o julie_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v favour_v love_a and_o honour_v aswell_o for_o his_o noble_a virtue_n excellent_a wit_n and_o singular_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o great_a agreement_n which_o he_o perpetual_o maintain_v with_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n together_o with_o that_o excellent_a man_n john_n jewel_n a_o english_a man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o lodge_v with_o bullinger_n his_o old_a friend_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o household_n to_o wit_n julius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v follow_v he_o either_o make_v somuch_o of_o the_o other_o at_z that_o time_n as_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o time_n a_o very_a near_o friendship_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o by_o this_o familiarity_n exceed_v much_o increase_v and_o so_o confirm_v as_o even_o until_o death_n they_o keep_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o without_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n of_o offence_n and_o those_o friendship_n be_v most_o assure_v which_o a_o resemblance_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o like_a between_o they_o both_o &_o such_o as_o either_o of_o they_o both_o love_a and_o honour_a other_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n their_o friendship_n be_v also_o most_o near_o knit_v together_o and_o that_o he_o love_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o in_o like-manner_n that_o he_o always_o embrace_v the_o youngerman_n as_o child_n since_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o declare_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v hereby_o conjecture_v the_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v in_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o school_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o other_o which_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n teach_v love_v he_o but_o also_o among_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n every_o good_a man_n which_o neither_o hear_v he_o teach_v nor_o can_v understande_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v yet_o they_o so_o honour_v he_o as_o scarce_o they_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o this_o do_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o state_n of_o man_n testify_v who_o yesterday_o you_o see_v at_o his_o funeral_n the_o noble_a senate_n also_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o when_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o make_v he_o free_a of_o the_o city_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o citizen_n none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o year_n and_o the_o next_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o observe_v that_o law_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o he_o because_o they_o right_o judge_v that_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o city_n if_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o citizen_n martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o zuricke_n be_v unmarried_a but_o at_o the_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vermillii_fw-la which_o sometime_o flourish_v do_v determine_v to_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o wife_n death_n there_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n at_o geneva_n a_o maid_n bear_v at_o bressa_n of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o name_n be_v catherine_n merenda_n which_o be_v come_v thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n this_o woman_n do_v martyr_n take_v to_o wife_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o she_o do_v he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v eliperius_n and_o at_o a_o other_o birth_n gerodora_n both_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o die_v in_o their_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n which_o live_v may_v one_o day_n represent_v his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n how_o great_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v this_o commonweal_n &_o church_n hereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n he_o take_v order_n by_o his_o testament_n that_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v forth_o after_o his_o death_n if_o it_o live_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o else_o where_o than_o among_o us._n and_o the_o same_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o recite_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o there_o dye_v at_o geneva_n the_o noble_a man_n maximilianus_n celsus_n count_n of_o martinengo_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o italian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n now_o there_o be_v many_o &_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v italy_n be_v come_v to_o geneva_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o safe_a haven_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o these_o be_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o luca_n of_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o that_o common_a weal_n of_o who_o many_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o martyr_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o his_o teach_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o when_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o maximilian_n which_o be_v dead_a martyr_n by_o the_o general_n will_v and_o consent_n and_o with_o most_o hearty_a wish_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n send_v letter_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o only_o request_v but_o also_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o call_n the_o self_n same_o do_v the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v his_o old_a friend_n of_o who_o many_o excellent_a man_n live_v they_o in_o banishment_n at_o geneva_n for_o religion_n the_o self_n same_o do_v john_n caluin_n the_o ornament_n not_o only_o of_o geneva_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o say_v that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o church_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o italian_n and_o many_o of_o his_o scholar_n which_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o more_o that_o make_v themselves_o ready_a in_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a manner_n of_o choose_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o very_a notable_a consent_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n so_o often_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o their_o voice_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o very_o good_a order_n and_o advise_v heerewithall_o they_o add_v that_o so_o great_a and_o ardent_a desire_n there_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v this_o man_n for_o their_o guide_n
die_v but_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o draw_v man_n any_o other_o way_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o fare_v you_o well_o say_v he_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n also_o a_o other_o day_n when_o bullinger_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o consolation_n sake_n have_v say_v that_o our_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o brentius_n heaven_n which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v that_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o aswell_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o most_o false_a slander_v make_v against_o he_o and_o to_o say_v brief_o his_o speech_n aswell_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v like_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o former_a life_n namely_o full_a of_o religion_n faith_n godliness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o then_o special_o when_o the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v a_o certain_a divine_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shine_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o die_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a fall_n of_o the_o rewne_a he_o feel_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v with_o pain_n nevertheless_o he_o use_v a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o it_o can_v scarslie_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o very_o much_o that_o day_n it_o be_v about_o x._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o physician_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o time_n he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v apparel_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o eat_v a_o little_a quantity_n he_o sit_v quiet_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o stand_v by_o because_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v lay_v again_o in_o his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o physician_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v present_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o other_o and_o also_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a he_o require_v to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v now_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v the_o more_o quiet_o the_o physician_n also_o go_v their_o way_n of_o who_o some_o prepare_a certain_a new_a remedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o apply_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o sit_v in_o his_o clothes_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v commend_v his_o soul_n stout_o unto_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o remain_v yet_o with_o he_o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o youngman_n beside_o of_o his_o familiar_n of_o who_o forthwith_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n be_v call_v these_o be_v present_a he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n very_o with_o so_o great_a a_o quietness_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o dead_a but_o sit_v still_o alive_a amongst_o us._n as_o he_o die_v bullinger_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o funeral_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v unto_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n this_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n strike_v with_o a_o great_a and_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o this_o dear_a auditory_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o master_n the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a man_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v know_v this_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o he_o which_o plato_n leave_v write_v of_o his_o socrates_n his_o life_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o and_o what_o his_o death_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o word_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o you_o have_v take_v by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_o greeve_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n more_o than_o other_o but_o here_o must_v you_o take_v unto_o you_o his_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o excel_v and_o most_o valiauntlie_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n and_o that_o which_o time_n shall_v work_v that_o must_v reason_v inform_v by_o good_a art_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v some_o moderation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n and_o see_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o godly_a and_o christianly_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o change_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n it_o be_v our_o part_n which_o love_v he_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exceed_a great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o discommodity_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v so_o notable_a monument_n of_o his_o wit_n godliness_n and_o learning_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n but_o may_v also_o have_v even_o the_o part_n of_o he_o present_a with_o you_o and_o very_o if_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v â—…ten_o hear_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o may_v gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o before_o god_n more_o religious_a or_o unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o you_o dear_a auditory_a the_o young_a man_n especial_o who_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v dazzle_v endeavour_n you_o by_o the_o same_o step_n to_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o you_o wonder_v that_o he_o attain_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o by_o watch_n by_o labour_n by_o study_n by_o diligence_n and_o continuance_n the_o self_n same_o ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v you_o unto_o your_o study_n religion_n piety_n faith_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o my_o oration_n yet_o do_v you_o which_o have_v know_v they_o comprehend_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o imitate_v never_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o for_o their_o virtue_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonweal_n not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a luck_n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o oh_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v away_o such_o evil_a hap_n from_o thy_o church_n regard_v we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o little_a flock_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o wolf_n give_v it_o no_o hireling_n but_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o may_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n unto_o wholesome_a pasture_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n &_o such_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o we_o also_o o_o good_a father_n give_v if_o not_o another_o martyr_n for_o that_o dare_v we_o scarce_o desire_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a and_o immortal_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o desire_n dear_a auditory_a desire_v you_o humble_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n and_o also_o from_o henceforwarde_o incessant_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n amen_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o first_o table_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n common_a place_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v comprehend_v in_o as_o familiar_a a_o form_n as_o can_v